unto_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o domini_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n therefore_o say_v full_a well_o before_o prayer_n the_o priest_n with_o a_o preface_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v unto_o they_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n 9_o chrisostome_n also_o say_v clamamus_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la we_o cry_v a_o loud_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o oblation_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n 39_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n say_v let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o faithful_a 3_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n savour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n seek_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n 45._o their_o own_o manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la say_v thus_o before_o the_o canon_n the_o priest_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v who_o so_o will_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o god._n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o fear_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n if_o at_o least_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o they_o say_v except_o the_o priest_n do_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o word_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o themselves_o and_o can_v well_o tell_v which_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n come_v intention_n consecrandi_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n and_o mind_n to_o consecrate_v they_o be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v still_o nude_v nude_v and_o bare_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o holtcot_n say_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n holtcot_n laicus_fw-la adorat_fw-la hostiam_fw-la non_fw-la consecratam_fw-la the_o lie_v people_n say_v he_o worship_v a_o wafer_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v officiorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v at_o all_o time_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n give_v we_o counsel_v that_o we_o worship_v it_o with_o a_o condition_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o be_v there_o i_o do_v worship_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o there_o i_o worship_v thou_o not_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n think_v you_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o with_o such_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n magistrate_n repeâ—t_v then_o you_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v sorry_a in_o your_o heart_n that_o ever_o you_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n betimes_o lest_o you_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o her_o false_a prophet_n who_o slave_n you_o be_v now_o become_v though_o some_o of_o you_o perceive_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 21._o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o allege_v saint_n cyprian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v worship_v objection_n and_o these_o word_n of_o his_o do_v they_o bring_v forth_o ciprianus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v can_v never_o be_v without_o the_o proper_a virtue_n nor_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a absent_a itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n it_o follow_v then_o say_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v worship_v sith_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o they_o answer_n i_o will_v fain_o ask_v these_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n why_o they_o do_v not_o then_o worship_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n 6._o renew_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o absent_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v worship_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o can_v not_o lie_v do_v say_v in_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o 6._o and_o i_o in_o he_o these_o also_o be_v saint_n john_n word_n whosoever_o confess_v 4._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n by_o these_o text_n we_o do_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o effectuous_o then_o in_o the_o invisible_a element_n of_o water_n or_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n and_o yet_o no_o godly_a honour_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a idolatry_n christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o worship_n now_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n help_v they_o nothing_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_a of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o will_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o every_o true_a christian_n man_n must_v be_v worship_v also_o but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v ask_v will_v you_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o we_o do_v sufficient_a honour_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o submit_v ourselves_o obedient_o unto_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o receive_v they_o unworthe_o â–ª_o to_o our_o utter_a undo_n and_o condemnation_n if_o then_o s._n ambroses_n say_n after_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o that_o handle_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v institute_v 11._o if_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a supper_n not_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o where_o shall_v our_o pope_n catholic_n become_v how_o shall_v they_o escape_v damnation_n for_o 22._o none_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v more_o abominable_o and_o shameful_o break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v can_v they_o therefore_o have_v a_o devout_a mind_n towards_o he_o that_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o you_o think_v best_o but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o do_v only_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o it_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o he_o 10._o that_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n do_v consume_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n because_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v they_o i_o will_v go_v through_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o objection_n we_o say_v before_o recapitulation_n that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v his_o cup_n unworthe_o that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n not_o have_v true_o examine_v themselves_o or_o that_o come_v to_o they_o without_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o blood_n shed_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o presume_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v they_o without_o true_a repentance_n unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o without_o amendment_n of_o their_o own_o life_n i_o say_v also_o that_o after_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 11._o they_o
the_o twenty_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n will_v harp_n still_o upon_o these_o few_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n arian_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n resemble_a in_o this_o point_n the_o arian_n which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v unto_o they_o by_o many_o strong_a scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n in_o godhead_n and_o power_n will_v always_o have_v their_o refuge_n to_o the_o few_o word_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n say_v pater_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 14._o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o sith_o christ_n have_v speak_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v the_o like_a in_o our_o transubstantiatour_n which_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o every_o juggle_a popish_a priest_n whensoever_o he_o pronounce_v these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o consecrate_v to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v real_o change_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o you_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8._o which_o do_v witness_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v hold_v he_o until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o till_o then_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v true_a straight_o way_n they_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o rage_n say_v be_v not_o these_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n papistes_fw-fr this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v they_o will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o dissembler_n or_o one_o that_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o with_o many_o such_o like_a tragical_a exclamation_n and_o outcry_n do_v they_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a hearer_n note_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a difference_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o whether_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o must_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o meaning_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v outward_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v not_o be_v confer_v with_o other_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o these_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o with_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n but_o what_o then_o have_v i_o not_o already_o prove_v by_o innumerable_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o they_o sound_v outward_o and_o that_o be_v take_v without_o trope_n and_o figure_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v and_o testify_v in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n can_v no_o more_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n touch_v his_o manhood_n until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o 1._o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o go_v too_o put_v the_o case_n that_o little_a or_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o touch_v this_o matter_n they_o say_v yea_o they_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v even_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o real_o change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v once_o gape_v and_o blow_v upon_o they_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o accident_n of_o they_o note_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v yea_o and_o also_o most_o blasphemous_o to_o affirm_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v that_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o be_v substance_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o corruptible_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n papist_n for_o whensoever_o one_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o the_o second_o substance_n that_o the_o first_o be_v turn_v into_o have_v his_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o first_o yea_o it_o have_v of_o it_o his_o original_n and_o offspring_n as_o for_o example_n 7._o when_o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n whereof_o have_v that_o serpent_n his_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v whereof_o have_v he_o his_o original_n and_o offspring_n or_o be_v he_o before_o that_o the_o same_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n and_o change_n be_v make_v all_o man_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o serpent_n have_v his_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v and_o also_o his_o original_n and_o offspring_n of_o moses_n rod_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o before_o that_o the_o same_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n or_o change_n be_v make_v the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n 7._o that_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n &_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o louse_n for_o neither_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o louse_n be_v before_o that_o the_o same_o miraculous_a tourn_n be_v wrought_v and_o do_v and_o as_o they_o begin_v then_o so_o have_v they_o their_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o they_o again_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 2._o the_o same_o wine_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n and_o be_v not_o before_o that_o the_o water_n be_v miraculous_o turn_v into_o it_o if_o then_o they_o will_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n have_v their_o beginning_n substance_n and_o be_v and_o also_o their_o original_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o corruptible_a and_o insensible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o than_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v their_o be_v when_o by_o the_o almighty_a operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o word_n those_o corruptible_a and_o insensible_a creature_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o change_v into_o they_o but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o beginning_n original_a and_o offspring_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n 1._o be_v now_o glorify_v and_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o body_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v which_o be_v as_o often_o make_v and_o shape_v a_o new_a as_o they_o do_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cum_fw-la intention_n consecrandi_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v papist_n some_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v vanish_v away_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o that_o which_o they_o do_v can_v not_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o one_o substance_n that_o be_v extant_a into_o another_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o some_o other_o name_n shall_v
teach_v moses_n another_o lesson_n for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fiery_a bush_n he_o do_v bid_v he_o to_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n shoe_n because_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o that_o god_n do_v prefer_v our_o bare_a skin_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o skin_n of_o dead_a beast_n which_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o nor_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n second_o how_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v away_o all_o dead_a work_n from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v true_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v handle_v holy_a thing_n or_o if_o we_o look_v for_o to_o obtain_v true_a holiness_n at_o god_n hand_n these_o godly_a lesson_n shall_v they_o teach_v the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n 2._o be_v wont_v to_o say_v touche_n not_o eat_v not_o handle_v not_o ¶_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o worship_a of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o detestable_a idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v with_o all_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n compel_v man_n to_o commit_v make_v they_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o live_n god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o it_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o merit_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o â—aie_n be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o make_v of_o it_o a_o plain_a idol_n cause_v the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n to_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v always_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o sign_n of_o they_o for_o as_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o infidel_n 7._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o plain_a water_n but_o i_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o see_v water_n but_o also_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o consider_v christes_fw-fr burial_n his_o resurrection_n our_o sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v i_o judge_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n thus_o far_o he_o saint_n augustine_n therefore_o plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o hang_v so_o upon_o the_o visible_a sign_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la this_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n answer_v 3_n we_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o 15._o all_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o worship_a but_o say_v only_o take_v 11._o eat_v etc_n etc_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o do_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a institution_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n say_v not_o let_v a_o man_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ourselves_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o any_o such_o worship_a have_v ben_fw-mi requisite_a and_o necessary_a both_o christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o unspoken_a of_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o they_o and_o a_o most_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o live_a god_n only_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n and_o corruptible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a creature_n 10._o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o we_o behold_v the_o visible_a creature_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o who_o see_v not_o 15._o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v saint_n origene_n say_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n that_o be_v in_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o into_o the_o privy_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v s._n chrisostomes_n council_n where_o he_o say_v nolimus_fw-la creatorem_fw-la cum_fw-la creatura_fw-la confundere_fw-la 3._o ne_fw-la illud_fw-la audiamus_fw-la seruierunt_fw-la creature_n potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la creatori_fw-la let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n both_o together_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o have_v honour_v a_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o creator_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n 33._o creature_n be_v to_o worship_n &_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v worship_v objection_n but_o here_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o these_o saint_n augustine_n word_n say_v they_o 98._o no_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o worship_v it_o first_o &_o not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n if_o we_o worship_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o do_v sin_n if_o we_o worship_v it_o not_o they_o can_v neither_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_n nor_o yet_o maintain_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o it_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n do_v worship_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n sit_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n before_o that_o they_o feed_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stick_v long_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o climb_v up_o high_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o their_o very_a word_n that_o they_o do_v use_v afore_o that_o they_o go_v about_o or_o even_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o holy_a mystery_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n corda_fw-la do_v utter_o condemn_v they_o for_o by_o they_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o unto_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n
they_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v unto_o their_o monstrous_a juggle_n and_o excantation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o write_n of_o their_o own_o scholedoctour_n for_o johannes_n scotus_n otherwise_o call_v duns_n show_v from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v come_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v that_o man_n be_v chief_o move_v to_o embrace_v or_o receive_v this_o sentence_n 2._o because_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v but_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o win_v into_o his_o blood_n likewise_o gabriel_n biell_n write_v upon_o the_o canon_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v do_v say_v plain_o these_o word_n but_o because_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v 40_o sith_o that_o it_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o change_v transubstantiate_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n rome_n two_o thing_n do_v we_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v come_v from_o rome_n the_o great_a grandam_n of_o all_o abominable_a error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40._o for_o so_o say_v he_o himself_o i_o mean_v gabriel_n biell_n that_o all_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n of_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v say_v he_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 46._o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o doctor_n how_o old_a it_o be_v for_o tonstall_n say_v of_o the_o manner_n &_o mean_v how_o this_o may_v be_v whether_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n sicut_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la as_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o laterane_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o ancient_a it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n until_o their_o late_a counsel_n of_o laterane_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o third_o â—_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o never_o before_o so_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o xu_o year_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v well_o without_o it_o so_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o therefore_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o credit_n we_o ought_v to_o geve_v unto_o it_o and_o again_o how_o worthy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o for_o it_o so_o many_o notable_a learned_a and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v thus_o cruel_o be_v put_v to_o death_n &_o murder_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o realm_n who_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n against_o those_o wicked_a papist_n and_o also_o against_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n butcher_n and_o hangman_n wherefore_o i_o say_v turn_v and_o repent_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o ask_v mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o your_o bloody_a hand_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o wash_v from_o your_o sin_n second_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a doctor_n of_o they_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o real_o change_v but_o vanish_v away_o for_o to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v against_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v real_o change_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o accident_n of_o they_o only_o remain_v and_o therefore_o will_v they_o will_v they_o even_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o smooth_a shave_a face_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v if_o not_o with_o their_o mouth_n at_o least_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mass_n 17._o and_o in_o their_o box_n and_o in_o their_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bready_a christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n &_o which_o have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o they_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o commit_v most_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o christ_n who_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n have_v his_o substance_n not_o of_o the_o corruptible_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a 10._o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n we_o do_v feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n through_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v true_a lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o most_o special_o when_o we_o do_v worthy_o receive_v his_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n ¶_o the_o xxj_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o wicked_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o sound_v whereby_o such_o transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o follow_v that_o no_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v remain_v but_o only_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unfaithful_a hypocrite_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yea_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o chrst_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o â—_o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o unfaithful_a hypocrite_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o christ_n christ._n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o except_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o peril_n to_o dwell_v both_o together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la potum_fw-la bibere_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la 26._o proculdubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnalitèr_fw-la &_o visibilitèr_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n do_v not_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 25._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v show_v say_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o
represent_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o christ_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v not_o naught_o but_o a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v with_o thanks_n geve_v but_o how_o soever_o the_o matter_n go_v tertullian_n do_v plain_o affirm_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n and_o unto_o he_o do_v s._n hierome_n agree_v 26._o say_v he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o as_o melchisedech_n have_v do_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o when_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o shall_v represent_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v represent_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v be_v all_o one_o except_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n as_o doctor_n harding_n cope_n martial_n and_o shakestocke_n i_o will_v say_v shackelocke_n columela_n who_o go_v about_o by_o columellas_fw-la word_n to_o prove_v as_o winchester_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o saying_n of_o that_o profane_a writer_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v but_o represent_v itself_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n as_o columella_n will_v have_v ut_fw-la villicus_fw-la semper_fw-la se_fw-la representet_fw-la that_o the_o bailiff_n of_o husbandry_n shall_v always_o represent_v himself_o which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o english_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o present_a we_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o king_n do_v represent_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o of_o a_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n we_o say_v common_o that_o the_o same_o lord_n or_o judge_n do_v represent_v the_o king_n person_n not_o as_o a_o player_n that_o do_v represent_v a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n in_o a_o stage_n or_o footplaie_v but_o because_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sign_n not_o as_o a_o bare_a naked_a figure_n or_o sign_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o popish_a papist_n do_v most_o slanderous_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o because_o that_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v it_o bring_v with_o itself_o the_o nature_n property_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o ambrose_n do_v testify_v with_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o do_v obtain_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o do_v receive_v bread_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o food_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o say_v with_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n similitude_n but_o as_o it_o need_v not_o that_o a_o king_n be_v real_o or_o personal_o present_a for_o to_o have_v his_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o take_v place_n among_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n so_o be_v it_o nothing_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o without_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v sit_v still_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n 10._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a property_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n most_o effectuous_o minister_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o nourishment_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o same_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n 4._o i_o mean_v tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o do_v make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o unto_o he_o will_v i_o join_v saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o shameful_a liar_n doctor_n hard_v &_o other_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o before_o nor_o sense_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o tertullian_n do_v expound_v they_o in_o that_o place_n psal_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v these_o adhibuit_fw-la ad_fw-la convivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o tradidit_fw-la and_o he_o do_v admit_v or_o receive_v he_o unto_o the_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o do_v commend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 22._o so_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o may_v i_o expound_v that_o this_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 10._o be_v give_v in_fw-ge a_o sign_n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o doubt_n or_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o do_v geve_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o their_o own_o distinction_n they_o have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la improprie_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sunsus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n meaning_n the_o sacrament_n but_o improper_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o say_n need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o very_a child_n in_o the_o street_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o also_o to_o perceive_v and_o espy_v out_o the_o shameful_a lease_n of_o our_o disguise_a papist_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v some_o what_o for_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n withal_o and_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o great_a grandfather_n antechristes_n kingdom_n of_o proud_a rome_n 12._o for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o themselves_o as_o god_n and_o bring_v all_o man_n head_n under_o their_o girdle_n and_o no_o doctrine_n they_o think_v will_v serve_v better_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o this_o gross_a and_o capharnaiticall_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n that_o can_v with_o five_o word_n make_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n whensoever_o they_o listen_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n of_o they_o these_o word_n clericorum_fw-la oh_o how_o honourable_a how_o worshipful_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v live_v priest-like_a in_o who_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v or_o take_v flesh_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o follow_v iste_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n mediaente_v i_o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tante_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la fit_a sacerdos_fw-la quod_fw-la creator_n fit_a svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la creature_n â–ª_o ipsum_fw-la perdere_fw-la vel_fw-la damnare_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a he_o that_o make_v i_o give_v i_o power_n to_o make_v he_o and_o he_o that_o make_v i_o without_o i_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o see_v than_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v of_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n to_o destroy_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a even_o the_o like_o you_o may_v read_v in_o another_o
say_v he_o have_v not_o some_o certain_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o as_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n all_o these_o authority_n be_v of_o themselves_o plain_a enough_o and_o need_v no_o further_o exposition_n therefore_o sith_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o they_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a institution_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1._o and_o unto_o this_o do_v theodoretus_n agree_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v call_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o himself_o a_o vine_n do_v honour_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n caesarium_fw-la s._n chrisostome_n have_v even_o the_o like_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v jewel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n as_o one_o very_o well_o say_v consecratio_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o papist_n can_v prate_v and_o scold_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v they_o bring_v with_o themselves_o the_o grace_n virtue_n and_o property_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v to_o bring_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o viviâ—â—e_v and_o quicken_v all_o faithful_a believer_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o do_v s._n ambrose_n mean_v 1._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obteyne_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v feed_v unto_o immortality_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n â–ª_o this_o also_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n mean_a when_o he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o same_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o butcherly_a and_o gross_a doctriâ—e_n of_o transubstantiation_n withal_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o &_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v outward_o unto_o the_o eye_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o alter_v &_o change_v well_o for_o whereas_o the_o property_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o body_n only_o and_o to_o maintain_v or_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v &_o ordain_v in_o his_o holy_a mystery_n it_o do_v feed_v both_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n unto_o immortality_n &_o life_n everlasting_a so_o that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n do_v receive_v a_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 24._o but_o also_o our_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o uncorruption_n as_o ireneus_fw-la do_v testify_v say_v as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o over_o it_o or_o receive_v the_o name_n or_o call_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n give_v be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a have_v a_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v wonderful_o alter_v and_o change_v 80._o the_o like_a do_v saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o work_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n baptism_n the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o body_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n and_o to_o serve_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o moist_a the_o ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o be_v right_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o inward_a man_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n through_o the_o work_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v water_n still_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o though_o be_v due_o minister_v &_o worthy_o receive_v they_o have_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n 2._o shape_n and_o figure_n whereunto_o the_o old_a writer_n emisenus_n do_v agree_v 2._o affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o consecration_n or_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n so_o change_v and_o turn_v as_o we_o be_v change_v in_o baptism_n where_o though_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n yet_o we_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o we_o be_v before_o and_o so_o with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n he_o call_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n virtue_n property_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o mighty_a word_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o 7._o for_o this_o excellent_a property_n i_o say_v virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n be_v right_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v do_v obtain_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god._n the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n with_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n this_o do_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n else_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n so_o gross_o as_o our_o papist_n do_v we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n shall_v have_v his_o beginning_n original_a and_o offspring_n of_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o bread_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o before_o wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 4._o sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o alium_fw-la mutantur_fw-la in_o substance_n they_o be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o but_o in_o accident_n or_o quality_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n for_o before_o it_o be_v common_a meat_n for_o man_n table_n now_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 9_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v by_o another_o kind_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 60_o saint_n chrisostome_n agree_a herewith_o say_v si_fw-la incorporei_fw-la essemus_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o we_o be_v bodiless_a god_n will_v geve_v we_o these_o thing_n bare_a and_o bodylesse_a but_o for_o
asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v soul_n fasten_v unto_o our_o body_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a under_o thing_n visible_a saint_n augustine_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o eat_v not_o gross_o nor_o drink_v very_o or_o carnal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v 98._o say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtâ—s_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibitur_v illud_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o cruciâ—igent_a sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o sâ—e_v i_o to_o have_v nor_o yet_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o crucify_v i_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o i_o geve_v or_o deliver_v unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o â—aide_v in_o his_o tracâ—es_n upon_o john_n 26._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o wherefore_o he_o give_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o say_v 22._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o look_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v manducat_fw-la now_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o papist_n do_v belie_v we_o say_v and_o write_v that_o we_o do_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o sign_n for_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o examine_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ponder_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o his_o own_o mind_n whether_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o not_o himself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a grief_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n or_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n whether_o he_o have_v forgive_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o enemy_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v whether_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o restore_v again_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o wrongful_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n whether_o he_o be_v mind_v for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o god_n to_o live_v afterwards_o virtuous_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n forsake_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o only_a saviour_n repentance_n redeemer_n intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o final_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n forsake_v all_o other_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o devilish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n our_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o belief_n be_v that_o such_o a_o man_n do_v feed_v most_o effectuous_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o need_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o take_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v renew_a or_o make_v new_a creature_n we_o obtain_v free_a remission_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n who_o we_o do_v put_v on_o there_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o they_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n when_o we_o come_v worthy_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v most_o wholesome_o feed_v with_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o except_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v most_o just_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o governor_n which_o think_v that_o except_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 4._o his_o son_n can_v not_o be_v heal_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v able_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o make_v out_o of_o chrisostome_n where_o he_o say_v objection_n do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v they_o avoid_v beneath_o as_o other_o meat_n do_v god_n forbid_v think_v not_o so_o for_o as_o wax_v if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o fire_n no_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o be_v leave_v so_o here_o also_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o yet_o our_o papist_n think_v by_o these_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n that_o they_o have_v the_o conquest_n because_o he_o say_v that_o we_o see_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o as_o wax_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o no_o substance_n remain_v if_o they_o have_v rehearse_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n that_o follow_v in_o chrisostome_n which_o crafty_o and_o devilish_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n will_v easy_o have_v appear_v which_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v these_o wherefore_o say_v he_o when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o mystery_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o with_o tongue_n you_o receive_v fire_n by_o the_o angel_n seraphin_n think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o salvation_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o godly_a side_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o come_v to_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o pure_a lip_n cast_v down_o your_o eye_n lift_v up_o your_o mind_n mourn_a privy_o without_o speech_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o recite_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o may_v aswell_o gather_v of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o second_o sentence_n he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n now_o if_o upon_o the_o second_o sentence_n the_o papist_n will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o priest_n then_o must_v they_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o and_o true_o gather_v upon_o the_o first_o sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n himself_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o nourish_v the_o right_a believer_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o sacrament_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n thereof_o wherefore_o chrisostome_n mean_v not_o absolute_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o deny_v utter_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o mind_n up_o towards_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o bread_n wine_n priest_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v consider_v his_o divinity_n &_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v so_o many_o time_n these_o word_n note_n think_v and_o think_v not_o willing_a we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fix_v or_o set_v our_o thought_n and_o mind_n upon_o bread_n wine_n priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n high_a unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o body_n avail_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v
first_o will_v saint_n augustine_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o think_v you_o or_o at_o least_o â–ª_o never_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v in_o entreat_v of_o the_o belief_n i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o for_o of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n he_o be_v most_o precise_a and_o vigilant_a in_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o touch_v faith_n so_o that_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o some_o aftercomer_n as_o erasmus_n before_o have_v say_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o then_o that_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o hierome_n say_v 98._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o soever_o we_o affirm_v we_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o augustine_n say_v sine_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nihil_fw-la definiendum_fw-la est_fw-la 157._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o affirm_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n say_v now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 3.21_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o son_n must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o allow_v it_o and_o whereto_o it_o give_v no_o witness_n that_o be_v always_o false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v 23._o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v refellitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la see_v this_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o those_o father_n that_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o zacharie_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachie_n be_v john_n baptist_n father_n have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o deny_v as_o affirm_v therefore_o i_o say_v â–ª_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o of_o berea_n do_v as_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v there_o that_o ever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o any_o limbo_n only_o thou_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o the_o third_o day_n etc_n etc_n some_o will_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v what_o sir_n you_o say_v not_o true_o be_v there_o not_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n although_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o zacharie_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n 3.19_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n thus_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i_o do_v grant_n it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v unto_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o hell_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o stephanus_n translation_n have_v non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n or_o person_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o have_v the_o tygurian_a translation_n also_o for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n nâ—pesch_n signify_v a_o body_n 9.10_o or_o person_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o numeri_fw-la also_o for_o this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o place_n and_o many_o other_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a man_n for_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n 46.26_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a threescore_o and_o six_o fowl_n that_o be_v threescore_o and_o six_o person_n or_o body_n and_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v 2.41_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o peter_n sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 3.20_o that_o be_v three_o thousand_o person_n and_o so_o peter_n use_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v eight_o person_n or_o body_n s._n paul_n also_o use_v that_o word_n say_v 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n etc_n etc_n that_o be_v let_v every_o body_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a etc_n etc_n by_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o 19.20_o so_o job_n say_v in_o matter_n one_o although_o in_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o for_o this_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v â—ée_z in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o do_v entreat_v of_o this_o article_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n death_n expound_v that_o word_n hell_n say_n vis_fw-fr tamen_fw-la verbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sepultuâ—_n dicitur_fw-la symbo_n that_o be_v howbeit_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o zacharie_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n 9.11_o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n serve_v little_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n for_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v in_o that_o place_n that_o god_n save_v his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n 17.9_o which_o he_o do_v make_v with_o abraham_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o so_o zacharie_n compare_v the_o babylonical_a overthrow_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v to_o a_o dry_a pit_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o prisoner_n not_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o be_v captive_n under_o satan_n the_o peril_n man_n enemy_n who_o be_v prefigure_v before_o by_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o the_o waterless_a pit_n he_o understand_v the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n &_o calamity_n whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o come_v out_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o the_o help_a hand_n and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o exposition_n 35._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n alio_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la propheâ—ia_fw-la loquens_fw-la de_fw-la remissioâ—e_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la sanguine_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tui_fw-la â—misisti_fw-la vinctos_fw-la tuos_fw-la de_fw-la lacu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la velit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la sentiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la significari_fw-la melius_fw-la nisi_fw-la humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la siâ—cam_fw-la profundiâ—atem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la fluentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la lucum_fw-la dâ—_n hoc_fw-la quip_n lacâ—â—_n in_o psalmo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la lacu_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o the_o luâ—â—_n lâ—mi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n
in_o the_o pope_n boat_n his_o oar_n will_v direct_o row_v thou_o to_o that_o haven_n and_o port_n where_o doctor_n story_n of_o late_o cast_v his_o anchor_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o for_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v halter_v he_o give_v all_o traitorous_a papist_n the_o pope_n blessing_n with_o his_o heel_n at_o tybourne_n a_o end_n and_o blessing_n most_o meet_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o papist_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n quick_o convert_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o else_o good_a lord_n send_v a_o merry_a wind_n to_o blow_v they_o all_o into_o that_o course_n that_o felton_n and_o story_n before_o have_v run_v for_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o what_o soever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_fw-fr or_o poor_a that_o hold_v with_o any_o popish_a or_o papistical_a doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o rank_a traitor_n in_o his_o heart_n 121.5.6.7.8_o and_o when_o time_n serve_v it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o proof_n as_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o late_a traitorous_a rebel_n which_o seek_v the_o suppress_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n if_o the_o almighty_a lord_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o us._n what_o rest_v now_o 17.14_o but_o that_o we_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o obey_v our_o queen_n and_o her_o magistrate_n and_o also_o to_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n but_o his_o dwell_v place_n no_o walk_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n we_o have_v nothing_o so_o precious_a as_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o my_o long_a preface_n most_o hearty_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n this_o simple_a and_o rude_a work_n of_o i_o consider_v my_o good_a meaning_n and_o will_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n who_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o better_o if_o better_a he_o have_v in_o store_n i_o must_v warn_v thou_o not_o to_o look_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o isocrates_n nor_o the_o high_a stile_n of_o demosthenes_n nor_o for_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o plato_n nor_o the_o eloquent_a word_n of_o cicero_n or_o for_o the_o reverend_a majesty_n of_o theucidides_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v foul_o be_v deceive_v but_o for_o bare_a and_o simple_a word_n 12.14_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o good_n but_o god_n not_o gasinge_n but_o gain_n not_o praise_n but_o profit_n not_o money_n but_o man_n therefore_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a reader_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n help_v i_o with_o thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n our_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n in_o read_v hereof_o let_v reason_n lead_v thou_o let_v the_o authority_n persuade_v thou_o and_o let_v truth_n enforce_v thou_o god_o of_o his_o mercy_n quick_o convert_v or_o soon_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o queen_n foe_n that_o hold_v of_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n faith_n confound_v all_o error_n oh_o lord_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o thy_o truth_n and_o glory_n to_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a name_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o fare_v well_o gentle_a reader_n from_o redcliffe_n in_o bristol_n ¶_o thy_o poor_a brother_n in_o christ_n john_n northbrooke_n preacher_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o chapiters_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o governance_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc_n etc_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n cap._n 3._o fol._n 3._o of_o christ_n burial_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o we_o have_v get_v thereby_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 4._o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 5._o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n answer_v cap._n 6._o fol._n 7._o christ_n be_v our_o true_a purgatory_n and_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n be_v fall_n ca._n 7._o foe_n 9_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 11._o against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o their_o depart_n hence_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 14._o child_n that_o be_v dead_a bear_v or_o die_v before_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o baptism_n not_o damn_v nor_o yet_o go_v into_o the_o popish_a limb_n cap._n 10._o fol._n 15._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v get_v by_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o life_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 31._o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v here_o amongst_o us._n ca._n 12._o foe_n 34_o christ_n humane_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o not_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n cap._n 13._o fol._n 37._o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n cap._n 14._o fol._n 40._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n cap._n 15._o fol_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n cap_n â–ª_o 16._o fol._n 49._o against_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 17._o fol_n 56._o how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 18._o fol._n 59_o whether_o the_o papist_n have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o crosse._n cap._n 19_o fol._n 61._o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 20._o fol._n 64._o the_o wicked_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cap._n 21._o fol._n 66._o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n cap._n 22._o fol._n 68_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n cap._n 23._o fol._n 78._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n cap._n 24._o fol._n 79._o against_o pray_v and_o intercession_n to_o saintes_n cap._n 25._o fol._n 80._o christ_n be_v both_o our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n ca._n 26._o foe_n â—2_o the_o principal_a argument_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o pray_v to_o saint_n answer_v cap._n 27._o fol._n 85._o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n cap._n 28._o fol._n 98._o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n cap._n 29._o fol._n 99_o to_o who_o the_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v terrible_a cap._n 30._o fol._n 102._o the_o subtle_a mean_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o security_n cap._n 31._o fol._n 104._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n cap._n 32._o fol._n 107._o the_o strength_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o us._n ca._n 33._o foe_n 108._o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v cap._n 34._o fol._n 111._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n cap._n 35._o fol._n 112._o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o deliver_v to_o they_o all_o cap._n 36._o fol._n 113._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o cap._n 37._o fol._n 117._o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n cap._n 38._o fol._n
of_o they_o howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v understand_v origene_n jerome_n and_o tertullian_n but_o now_o we_o will_v see_v how_o well_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n objection_n first_o and_o foremost_a if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n pain_n and_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n corespondent_a unto_o those_o sinner_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v have_v deserve_v it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v here_o in_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o a_o while_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o damn_a 5.19_o but_o god_n his_o father_n do_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o he_o be_v in_o for_o a_o while_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v but_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n innocence_n and_o obedience_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v and_o allow_v the_o pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n note_n as_o sufficient_a for_o to_o obtain_v and_o purchase_v unto_o the_o faithful_a believer_n a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v through_o their_o sin_n suffer_v moreover_o it_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o to_o suffer_v there_o for_o it_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n enough_o here_o upon_o earth_n sith_o that_o in_o it_o i_o mean_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o the_o body_n do_v not_o suffer_v without_o the_o soul_n yea_o if_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o other_o while_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o by_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v suffer_v afore_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n do_v proceed_v and_o come_v first_o of_o the_o soul_n 18._o for_o else_o what_o do_v these_o word_n mean_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o very_a death_n whereof_o come_v this_o woeful_a sweat_n that_o do_v run_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v to_o god_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n whereof_o do_v also_o come_v 22._o that_o great_a fear_n trouble_n and_o horror_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v withal_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a agony_n and_o much_o great_a than_o man_n wisdom_n can_v comprehend_v what_o need_n shall_v he_o have_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o comfort_v he_o again_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v to_o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o sore_o afraid_a and_o trouble_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v respect_n to_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o death_n do_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v less_o heart_n less_o courage_n constancy_n and_o manfulness_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o in_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v go_v so_o joyful_o and_o mere_o unto_o their_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o martyr_n how_o many_o wicked_a doer_n do_v we_o see_v daily_o go_v to_o their_o death_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v with_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a do_n most_o manful_o and_o with_o such_o a_o face_n and_o countenance_n that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v less_o courage_n death_n than_o these_o have_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v die_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n than_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n somewhat_o there_o be_v i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n then_o that_o which_o do_v appear_v outward_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n he_o have_v only_o the_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o it_o which_o trouble_v he_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v he_o must_v needs_o bear_v when_o he_o do_v then_o enter_v into_o this_o agony_n than_o do_v heâ—_z begin_v already_o to_o descend_v and_o go_v down_o into_o this_o horrible_a hell_n hell_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v a_o while_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o what_o great_a hell_n can_v one_o imagine_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n than_o to_o feel_v god_n wrath_n thorough_o kindle_v against_o he_o to_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v his_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o fury_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o when_o he_o do_v cry_v out_o 27._o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o although_o he_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o also_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o manhood_n yet_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o leave_v succourless_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n drive_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v over_o of_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v down_o after_o any_o other_o sort_n for_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o the_o place_n do_v not_o aggravate_v the_o pain_n note_n or_o make_v they_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a but_o the_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v feel_v or_o whersoever_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o bear_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v needs_o of_o necessity_n be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o hell_n be_v nor_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v i_o allow_v better_a the_o opinion_n of_o they_o hell_n which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a descend_a or_o go_v down_o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o preach_v through_o the_o efficacy_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christes_fw-fr holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n that_o their_o unbelief_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n where_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n seem_v well_o to_o agree_v say_v christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v kill_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o â—he_n spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o disobedient_a end_n so_o we_o perceive_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o the_o damn_a and_o save_v have_v alone_a manner_n of_o feel_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o to_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v certify_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 1._o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o they_o long_o look_v hope_a and_o thirst_v for_o and_o to_o the_o damn_a be_v preach_v christ_n crucify_v but_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n by_o his_o death_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o rather_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n because_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v odour_n mortis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la his_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n
must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n these_o word_n shall_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o mark_v ourselves_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v to_o serve_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o allegory_n whereby_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o conformable_a unto_o he_o spiritual_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v true_o and_o real_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n fulfil_v in_o his_o body_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o for_o a_o example_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v nor_o fulfil_v in_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n or_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v fashion_v and_o make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n our_o body_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51._o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 14._o and_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o point_n birth_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o his_o true_a church_n and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o our_o mother_n and_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 4._o we_o shall_v be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v in_o it_o by_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n we_o shall_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v one_o the_o new_a bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n 15._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n must_v also_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o our_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v but_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n world_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n to_o have_v no_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n unto_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a be_v wont_a to_o serve_v the_o live_n for_o as_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o live_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o so_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o have_v forsake_v it_o for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o that_o will_v not_o fashion_n themselves_o after_o it_o 4._o nor_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 3._o say_v that_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a even_o yet_o alive_a because_o she_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o will_v go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a 8._o follow_v thou_o i_o when_o we_o die_v then_o unto_o the_o world_n we_o rise_v again_o unto_o god._n again_o we_o practise_v spiritual_o in_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v mortify_v our_o earthy_a member_n when_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 12._o when_o we_o do_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o our_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o brute_n beast_n that_o we_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o body_n may_v be_v reasonable_a 3_n therefore_o we_o die_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o we_o do_v kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o old_a adam_n we_o do_v also_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o when_o we_o do_v put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o he_o when_o we_o serve_v to_o righteousness_n and_o despise_v this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n thereof_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o do_v seek_v for_o our_o â—aviour_n jesus_n christ_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n and_o special_o saint_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o apply_v and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o a_o lively_a image_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a life_n baptism_n and_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v first_o and_o foremost_a unto_o we_o a_o certificate_n sign_n token_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n who_o be_v the_o lively_a water_n that_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n as_o the_o visible_a water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o water_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o to_o cover_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o so_o it_o behove_v that_o our_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v drown_v 6._o as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bury_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o water_n do_v not_o remain_v still_o upon_o our_o head_n nor_o yet_o drown_v we_o it_o be_v thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o repentance_n and_o mortify_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 14._o but_o unto_o life_n so_o that_o by_o death_n he_o make_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o boundage_n in_o to_o a_o goodly_a liberty_n 24._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n and_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o it_o graft_v in_o his_o testament_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o church_n but_o also_o we_o have_v there_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n bury_v and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o death_n bury_v and_o resurrection_n with_o he_o us._n we_o have_v also_o there_o repentance_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_n life_n preach_v unto_o us._n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o our_o purpose_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o many_o token_n and_o sign_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o for_o he_o be_v by_o the_o space_n of_o xl_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o always_o conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 20._o eat_v and_o drink_n with_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o to_o handle_v and_o feel_v his_o body_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n or_o trial_n to_o put_v their_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o no_o doubt_n 1._o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o self_n
do_v overthrow_v that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o also_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o death_n 2._o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n do_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n even_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n do_v stretch_v or_o extend_v than_o shall_v we_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v with_o that_o heretic_n eutiches_n eutiches_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deify_v or_o turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o argument_n that_o didimus_n do_v make_v for_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o a_o creator_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n sancto_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v a_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o bond_n and_o limit_n yet_o by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v limit_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v in_o many_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o comprehensible_a subaunce_n and_o saint_n basill_n write_v thus_o 22._o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o cornelius_n be_v not_o all_o that_o present_a hour_n with_o philip_n nor_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o zacharie_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n fill_v his_o stand_v or_o seat_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n with_o baruch_n in_o jury_n and_o with_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v with_o jeremy_n in_o the_o mierie_z dungeon_n and_o with_o ezechiel_n in_o chobar_n whereupon_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o deity_n power_n and_o godhead_n we_o may_v see_v then_o that_o it_o pertain_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o no_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o but_o i_o believe_v certain_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n not_o only_o before_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n creature_n but_o also_o after_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o papist_n and_o very_o i_o do_v marvel_v that_o the_o popecatholikes_n dot_v not_o see_v that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n uphold_v &_o maintain_v that_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v courn_v into_o his_o godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o pure_a and_o perfect_a god_n his_o humanity_n be_v clean_o swallow_a up_o and_o consume_v with_o his_o godhead_n which_o thing_n will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o must_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o which_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o any_o creature_n objection_n but_o a_o objection_n will_v they_o now_o make_v here_o think_n therewith_o to_o blind_v all_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o world_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o ergo_fw-la the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o 28._o this_o cupstantiall_a argument_n have_v they_o always_o in_o their_o mouth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o also_o of_o his_o manhood_n though_o any_o child_n in_o the_o street_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n 50._o of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o christ_n do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o touch_v his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o power_n touch_v his_o providence_n touch_v his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o touch_v his_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n do_v take_v touch_v that_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n touch_v that_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o that_o he_o be_v wound_n in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n his_o say_n be_v fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o 1._o wherefore_o for_o he_o be_v .40_o day_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o they_o accompany_v he_o with_o see_v and_o not_o with_o follow_v be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v away_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o we_o have_v always_o christ_n present_v with_o we_o touch_v his_o majesty_n but_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o few_o day_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o fast_o with_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o her_o eye_n thus_o far_o he_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o be_v be_v there_o any_o child_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v a_o mere_a ingle_n and_o a_o manifest_a and_o open_a cast_v of_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n but_o we_o will_v hear_v also_o that_o good_a ancient_a father_n 1._o vigilius_n martyr_n who_o write_v against_o that_o abominable_a heretic_n eutiches_n who_o disciple_n the_o popecatholikes_n will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n do_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o depart_v away_o from_o we_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v take_v of_o we_o behold_v the_o miracle_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o property_n the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o flesh_n do_v go_v away_o from_o we_o but_o touch_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o for_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v go_v by_o his_o manhood_n they_o have_v he_o not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v touch_v his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n for_o touch_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o touch_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o depart_v not_o away_o from_o we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n present_a unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n here_o may_v i_o allege_v ciryll_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n but_o these_o two_o author_n shall_v suffice_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 28._o behold_v
verity_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o meet_a that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n as_o he_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v say_v ne_o dubites_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la celi_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la do_v not_o doubt_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o property_n and_o form_n of_o a_o very_a body_n for_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 30._o corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o 57_o again_o he_o say_v spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibut_fw-la et_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la tolle_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n limitation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o will_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o body_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o 11._o again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la in_fw-la luna_fw-la in_o sole_a &_o in_o cruse_n simul_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la christ_n as_o touch_v his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o one_o tyme._n 21._o saint_z ciryll_o also_o say_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la abiturus_fw-la erat_fw-la adest_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la virtute_fw-la deitatis_fw-la touch_v christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n it_o be_v go_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v present_a always_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n again_o nam_n &_o si_fw-la corpore_fw-la abfuero_fw-la tamen_fw-la presence_n ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ero_fw-la although_o i_o shall_v be_v absent_a in_o my_o body_n notwithstanding_o ibidem_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v present_a as_o i_o be_o god._n saint_n origene_n also_o speak_v most_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n 32._o that_o be_v whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v with_o we_o all_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o gather_v together_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 30._o gregory_n a_o pope_n some_o time_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o recedit_fw-la manet_fw-la divinitate_fw-la recedit_fw-la corpore_fw-la the_o word_n incarnate_a do_v tarry_v and_o do_v go_v away_o do_v tarry_v and_o remain_v by_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n do_v depart_v or_o go_v away_o by_o or_o in_o his_o body_n 1._o but_o yet_o vigilius_n martyr_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o how_o do_v it_o chance_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o also_o find_v to_o be_v every_o where_o est_fw-la for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n touch_v his_o flesh_n who_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v always_o with_o us._n therefore_o after_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n do_v conceive_v no_o contrary_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n i_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o although_o the_o humanity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n be_v there_o the_o manhood_n and_o humanity_n must_v be_v also_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_a in_o despite_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o to_o understand_v with_o saint_n augustine_n christiano_fw-mi by_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n felicity_n and_o joy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v do_v reign_n with_o the_o father_n in_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o that_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v sit_v be_v a_o certain_a local_a place_n it_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v minister_v unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o again_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a local_a place_n where_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n his_o choose_a and_o elect_a be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n 14._o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o therefore_o those_o place_n and_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n with_o who_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v ▪_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v be_v every_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o grant_v also_o that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n be_v every_o where_o with_o he_o 12._o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o ¶_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n this_o answer_n i_o know_v they_o will_v make_v sith_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v objection_n hold_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v though_o it_o be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v 148._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a his_o word_n must_v be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o he_o say_v though_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v by_o our_o natural_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v 17._o moreover_o say_v they_o where_o as_o two_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v a_o truth_n we_o have_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 11._o we_o have_v three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n which_o do_v with_o a_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v which_o the_o truth_n himself_o do_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n all_o after_o one_o fashion_n which_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o our_o saviour_n
christ_n have_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n do_v sound_o but_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o 11._o again_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v their_o damnation_n because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n except_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n first_o and_o foremost_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fulfil_v answer_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o the_o truth_n say_v but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o and_o not_o after_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o of_o man_n wit_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v our_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o read_v of_o scripture_n praxeam_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v oportet_fw-la secundum_fw-la plura_fw-la intelligi_fw-la paâ—ciora_fw-la the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v non_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la gal._n sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 61._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n 15._o and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n else_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o material_a door_n and_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v vine_n branch_n because_o that_o he_o say_v and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n again_o 5._o you_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o paul_n do_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n man_n read_v or_o hear_n the_o same_o 10._o may_v have_v surmise_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_a salt_n 17._o that_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v very_a christ_n in_o deed_n why_o because_o that_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o and_o seem_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a to_o signify_v so_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n to_o take_v effect_n we_o must_v with_o diligent_a confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n search_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o out_o of_o the_o father_n else_o we_o may_v say_v long_o enough_o even_o until_o our_o head_n do_v ache_v this_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v boast_v and_o crake_v so_o much_o of_o their_o witness_n which_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o fashion_n they_o do_v in_o that_o point_n but_o deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o although_o they_o do_v nothing_o vary_v in_o the_o repeat_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o when_o they_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o cup_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 14._o for_o where_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n both_o luke_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n 11._o as_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christes_fw-fr word_n do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o mark_v do_v open_a the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v for_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o cup_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v none_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o body_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o due_a ministration_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n head_n again_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n three_o of_o the_o chief_a evangelist_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o â—_o unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n for_o the_o four_o who_o word_n be_v these_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n sense_n the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o objection_n here_o doctor_n harding_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lovaniste_n â–ª_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v why_o sir_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o you_o for_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la in_o the_o act_n which_o signify_v must_v do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v infer_v of_o necessity_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n here_o you_o may_v see_v say_v they_o that_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o you_o make_v that_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n here_o gentle_a reader_n understand_v thou_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o they_o allege_v answer_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o these_o papistical_a lovanistes_n go_v about_o to_o compare_v for_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v ne_fw-fr putemus_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n for_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o they_o allege_v do_v declare_v of_o what_o equality_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a accord_v to_o our_o creed_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la do_v no_o more_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n then_o if_o i_o will_v say_v of_o you_o be_v here_o present_a oportet_fw-la oportet_fw-la te_fw-la hîc_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o which_o import_v such_o necessity_n for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o here_o and_o yet_o our_o popecatholiques_n go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o avoid_v this_o necessity_n with_o a_o other_o oportet_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n as_o this_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a man_n here_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n conclude_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o evil_a a_o man_n as_o a_o papist_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v
how_o that_o their_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v also_o witness_v unto_o we_o 16_o that_o these_o be_v christes_fw-fr word_n from_o henceforth_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n again_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n mark_v â–ª_o do_v write_v on_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o word_n have_v we_o write_v in_o luke_n 24._o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethanie_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 1._o but_o he_o do_v so_o lively_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n i_o mean_v the_o ascend_n up_o of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o here_o in_o earth_n whersoever_o their_o holy_a anoint_v do_v blow_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o upon_o a_o wafer_n cake_n again_o when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v bid_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n 3._o and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o these_o word_n we_o do_v plain_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n touch_v his_o manhood_n argument_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o when_o he_o come_v again_o make_v our_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a body_n like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o that_o our_o body_n also_o sith_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n whereby_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o here_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v but_o this_o absurdity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o christian_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o christ_n himself_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o none_o other_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o arm_v we_o against_o those_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v here_o still_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v say_v these_o word_n take_v heed_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v 24._o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o at_o these_o antichrist_n bid_v run_v from_o altar_n to_o altar_n and_o from_o pix_n to_o pix_n for_o to_o seek_v our_o saviour_n christ_n aught_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o do_v pation_n as_o we_o read_v that_o a_o old_a ancient_a father_n do_v unto_o who_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n say_v behold_v thy_o lord_n and_o thy_o king_n this_o good_a old_a ancient_a father_n hear_v this_o blasphemous_a voice_n do_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n say_v i_o will_v not_o see_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o king_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o even_o my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n do_v geve_v i_o warning_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n 24_o or_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o the_o foul_a spirit_n do_v by_o and_o by_o vanish_v away_o from_o he_o if_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a when_o these_o false_a anoint_a do_v most_o lie_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v christ_n be_v in_o this_o altar_n or_o in_o that_o altar_n he_o be_v in_o this_o pix_n or_o that_o pix_n this_o abominable_a spirit_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o the_o christian_n people_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o the_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o make_v a_o stink_a idol_n shall_v see_v vanish_v away_o from_o us._n but_o hear_v yet_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 1._o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 10._o this_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n let_v we_o but_o mark_v this_o last_o say_n of_o paul._n for_o here_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v &_o do_v the_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o frail_a nature_n he_o do_v take_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o for_o to_o be_v here_o at_o every_o papist_n beck_n almost_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o even_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o where_o he_o say_v whensoever_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n till_o he_o come_v must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o manhood_n or_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v 5._o for_o touch_v it_o he_o be_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n much_o more_o where_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v together_o for_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o say_v till_o he_o come_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o already_o present_a these_o place_n and_o other_o like_a which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o for_o i_o have_v witness_n enough_o for_o their_o four_o of_o the_o which_o yet_o two_o do_v make_v direct_o against_o they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v they_o for_o first_o and_o foremost_a let_v we_o mark_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 4._o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o body_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o which_o have_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n with_o all_o other_o dimension_n that_o pertain_v to_o a_o human_a body_n and_o without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v no_o human_a body_n 20._o and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o same_o body_n have_v his_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o all_o other_o dimension_n still_o that_o do_v pertain_v to_o man_n body_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o same_o body_n though_o it_o be_v now_o immortal_a be_v still_o of_o a_o just_a height_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n have_v a_o head_n arm_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o other_o member_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n which_o thing_n they_o will_v confess_v except_o that_o they_o will_v affirm_v with_o martion_n that_o christ_n
have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n heresy_n which_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n body_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o heresy_n or_o except_o they_o will_v say_v with_o eutiches_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deify_v or_o turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n be_v companion_n of_o heretic_n question_n therefore_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o lack_v nothing_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o human_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o other_o dimension_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o his_o just_a height_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o where_o the_o head_n be_v where_o the_o foot_n be_v and_o the_o arm_n they_o will_v immediate_o answer_v that_o all_o be_v head_n all_o be_v foot_n all_o be_v arm_n breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v there_o for_o no_o distinct_a proportion_n of_o limb_n nor_o any_o due_a order_n of_o the_o member_n but_o let_v they_o drink_v water_n still_o with_o the_o swan_n of_o thamesis_n till_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o monstrous_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o then_o i_o warrant_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v drunken_a to_o bed_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v occupy_v no_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v there_o the_o same_o self_n body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o spoil_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n for_o 57_o as_o saint_n augustine_n faith_n take_v away_o the_o limittation_n of_o place_n from_o the_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o sith_o then_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o occupy_v any_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o can_v conclude_v none_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v occupy_v a_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n so_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n say_v a_o little_a after_o the_o place_n before_o rehearse_v ne_fw-fr dubites_fw-la christum_n esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la celi_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la do_v not_o doubt_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o property_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o very_a body_n divinitatis_fw-la again_o he_o say_v christum_n secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la corporem_fw-la localem_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la humana_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la habentem_fw-la credere_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o confiteri_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n and_o very_o have_v all_o the_o member_n &_o the_o whole_a proportion_n of_o a_o man_n these_o testimony_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o unless_o the_o papist_n have_v whorish_a forehead_n they_o will_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a objection_n but_o here_o they_o will_v allege_v against_o i_o the_o wondrous_a work_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v work_v in_o his_o body_n both_o afore_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o 14._o say_v may_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v aswell_o under_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n 20._o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n or_o aswell_o as_o he_o do_v come_v in_o to_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v fast_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o shorten_v or_o be_v he_o not_o still_o almighty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n answer_n no_o man_n i_o trow_v do_v deny_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v all_o confess_v with_o all_o submission_n &_o due_a reverence_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v imagine_v or_o invent_v out_o of_o our_o own_o head_n and_o brain_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o manifest_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o almighty_a power_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o our_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n 1._o again_o it_o have_v be_v always_o count_v a_o childish_a argument_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v use_v among_o the_o learned_a to_o reason_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o who_o will_v not_o deride_v and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v that_o will_v reason_v after_o this_o manner_n god_n be_v able_a through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v do_v it_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o swine_n sheep_n ox_n horse_n tree_n stone_n frog_n louse_n dog_n etc_n etc_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o 4._o but_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o image_n for_o to_o inherit_v with_o he_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n harken_v what_o that_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n say_v praxeam_n touch_v the_o omnipotency_n or_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_o some_o man_n peradventure_o say_v he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unpossible_a to_o god_n let_v we_o use_v this_o saying_n in_o our_o presumptuous_a fancy_n and_o then_o may_v we_o imagine_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o listen_v as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v it_o nolle_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v because_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v sed_fw-la a_o fecerit_fw-la requirendum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no._n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n unpossible_a to_o god_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o dei_fw-la enim_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la for_o in_o god_n to_o be_v willing_a be_v to_o be_v able_a and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a be_v to_o be_v unable_a and_o unto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o saying_n of_o theodoretus_n impatibiliâ—_n who_o be_v also_o a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n god_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n sith_o then_o that_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v against_o his_o word_n not_o because_o say_v the_o other_o catholic_a father_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o again_o because_o that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v work_v against_o himself_o thus_o far_o he_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o these_o auctority_n now_o by_o i_o allege_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o reason_n upon_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v god_n be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o first_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o not_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v certify_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o monstrous_a sort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v imagine_v 10._o and_o will_v have_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v then_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o undoubted_o and_o without_o any_o
contradiction_n or_o resistance_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o clean_o contrary_n for_o they_o all_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v offer_v one_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1._o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o tarry_v there_o till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 10._o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o they_o do_v therefore_o allege_v in_o vain_a the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o to_o prove_v thereby_o their_o devilish_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n anabaptist_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o unto_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o when_o they_o be_v so_o sore_o press_v with_o the_o scirpture_n that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o escape_v do_v fly_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o spirit_n have_v than_o none_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n so_o these_o jolly_a fellow_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v will_v by_o and_o by_o with_o a_o great_a circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o fetch_v about_o allege_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n papist_n set_v forth_o his_o wondrous_a work_n &_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a people_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o perceiveraunce_n of_o thing_n papist_n these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o goodly_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v use_v if_o god_n have_v do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n than_o will_v they_o bring_v in_o some_o excellent_a miracle_n that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o time_n paste_n may_v not_o he_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o mighty_a power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a fangle_a fellow_n do_v most_o shameful_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n god._n these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n they_o do_v daily_o vomit_v out_o against_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o their_o rail_a book_n and_o upon_o their_o alebenche_n where_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v utter_a enemy_n and_o subverâ—ours_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o daily_o show_v teach_v and_o write_v use_n and_o also_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n compel_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v except_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o deed_n more_o like_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n than_o a_o human_a body_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v both_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o his_o everlasting_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n blood_n whensoever_o we_o do_v worthy_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n to_o feed_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o monstrous_a fashion_n in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o 1._o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v it_o real_o present_a with_o we_o this_o for_o to_o be_v wash_v or_o bathe_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n do_v daily_o or_o whensoever_o we_o do_v come_v worthy_o to_o his_o holy_a table_n feed_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o wholesome_a and_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v he_o by_o his_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o come_v down_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o every_o juggle_a papist_n and_o to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o sterched_a bread_n after_o that_o they_o have_v with_o gape_v and_o blow_a speak_v four_o or_o five_o word_n upon_o it_o let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o judge_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v do_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v never_o wont_a sith_o that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o true_a to_o do_v or_o work_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o word_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v hold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o example_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v of_o the_o walk_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o water_n 20._o or_o of_o his_o come_n in_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_a shut_v if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o rather_o against_o they_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n although_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n yet_o have_v he_o at_o the_o same_o present_a hour_n limb_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n with_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o all_o other_o dimension_n that_o do_v pertain_v to_o a_o man_n body_n so_o that_o he_o can_v then_o be_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o his_o apostle_n &_o take_v up_o sensible_o into_o the_o boat_n that_o they_o be_v in_o sacrament_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v they_o allow_v in_o their_o monstrous_a be_v of_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n in_o their_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o example_n make_v not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o now_o again_o where_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v go_v in_o to_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o door_n be_v fast_a shut_v here_o they_o make_v a_o shameful_a lie_n lie_v for_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v write_v through_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o thereby_o may_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o they_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o do_v say_v i_o come_v home_o by_o candle_n light_n season_n or_o when_o all_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o for_o to_o construe_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v light_o bear_v afore_o he_o or_o that_o he_o go_v in_o through_o the_o door_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o come_v home_o peter_n moreover_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a prison_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v fast_o again_o as_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o keeper_n that_o be_v stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n do_v espy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v doen._n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o find_v write_v that_o when_o herode_fw-la will_v have_v bring_v forth_o peter_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n that_o watch_v and_o ward_v the_o prison_n side_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o wake_v he_o his_o chain_n fall_v of_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v paste_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o be_v come_v to_o
he_o 6._o similitude_n again_o as_o if_o a_o wilful_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n shall_v no_o more_o esteem_v or_o regard_v his_o prince_n seal_v than_o other_o common_a wax_n or_o have_v it_o in_o no_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o seal_n of_o some_o private_a man_n it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o his_o prince_n person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o esteem_v he_o than_o he_o do_v other_o man_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o that_o the_o king_n person_n be_v there_o real_o present_a so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n board_n if_o we_o do_v take_v unreverent_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o other_o common_a meat_n appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n nota._n then_o make_v we_o no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o worthiness_n price_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v so_o free_o and_o so_o liberal_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o grace_n in_o steed_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n 6._o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o sin_n after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n look_v for_o another_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o profane_a and_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o it_o they_o have_v it_o in_o no_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n he_o that_o will_v gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o they_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o among_o they_o be_v a_o very_a idiot_n fool_n and_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o their_o own_o damnation_n because_o that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n diligent_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o rather_o they_o shall_v eat_v life_n and_o drink_v life_n sith_o that_o the_o truth_n himself_o do_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o have_v life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o live_v through_o i_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 26._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o some_o man_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o some_o man_n unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o unto_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o real_o change_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v life_n everlasting_a and_o have_v salvation_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n be_v to_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n as_o we_o learn_v here_o by_o s._n augustine_n word_n ¶_o the_o xix_o chapter_n ¶_o whether_o the_o papist_n have_v still_o the_o â—ame_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o crosse._n now_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o this_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n question_n that_o christâ—_n do_v geve_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n nota._n then_o will_v i_o ask_v they_o again_o whether_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n do_v geve_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a they_o shall_v be_v prove_v liar_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 27._o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o next_o day_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sith_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o still_o in_o their_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o mortal_a still_o and_o subject_a unto_o death_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n no_o not_o when_o he_o do_v show_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n eutichen_n for_o as_o vigilius_n martyr_n say_v one_o nature_n or_o substance_n can_v not_o receive_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n in_o itself_o at_o one_o time_n therefore_o let_v they_o geve_v what_o answer_n soever_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v most_o shameful_a liar_n both_o way_n and_o that_o the_o body_n that_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v then_o mortal_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n so_o be_v it_o now_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a and_o in_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n fit_a now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o 11._o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o a_o new_a fantastical_a body_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o forge_v have_v they_o and_o none_o other_o if_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v always_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o trump_n they_o have_v learn_v before_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o will_v help_v they_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a and_o holy_a word_n be_v so_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n so_o will_v he_o do_v nothing_o nor_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o dialogo_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n by_o i_o allege_v before_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v again_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o be_v there_o present_a himself_o in_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n talk_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n 2._o of_o the_o which_o be_v insensible_a creature_n voluit_fw-la dicere_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la he_o do_v vouchsafe_v through_o grace_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o as_o he_o have_v before_o call_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n 1._o and_o himself_o a_o vine_n so_o do_v he_o then_o honour_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n and_o blood_n caesarium_fw-la chrisostome_n say_v also_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v â—â—â—ctified_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o after_o that_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a grace_n have_v hallow_v it_o it_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o magnun_n ireneus_fw-la say_v christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n read_v cyprian_n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la which_o speak_v most_o plain_o hereof_o also_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v then_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n to_o stand_v that_o christ_n have_v then_o two_o body_n one_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o
other_o that_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o drunken_a even_o of_o his_o own_o self_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o only_o when_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v not_o then_o glorify_v nor_o yet_o immortal_a for_o why_o he_o die_v the_o next_o day_n after_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o all_o at_o once_o sit_v at_o the_o board_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n round_o about_o he_o objection_n as_o for_o the_o first_o absurdity_n they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v away_o by_o s._n augustine_n word_n 33._o which_o be_v these_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o commend_v or_o deliver_v his_o body_n he_o do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o or_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o strangeness_n if_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n for_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o in_o other_o man_n which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v with_o other_o man_n hand_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o own_o so_o by_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o thing_n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o do_v show_v open_o that_o he_o can_v work_v above_o the_o possibility_n of_o man._n answer_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o how_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o do_v commend_v or_o deliver_v the_o same_o body_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o hand_n 33._o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v and_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n very_a word_n as_o he_o write_v they_o also_o whereby_o he_o do_v let_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v his_o word_n before_o for_o add_v this_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o manner_n he_o do_v signify_v thereby_o how_o christ_n do_v bear_v his_o flesh_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o for_o 23._o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n except_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n they_o receive_v many_o time_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n â–ª_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v baptism_n which_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n or_o affinity_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n quodammodo_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o then_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v again_o objection_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o than_o another_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n it_o be_v true_a answer_n that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o sign_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v with_o itself_o the_o efficacy_n nature_n virtue_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o for_o which_o property_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n body_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v here_o for_o to_o dasill_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v mere_a sophistication_n and_o juggle_a yet_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n that_o they_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v if_o a_o sacrament_n do_v bring_v with_o itself_o â–ª_o the_o nature_n efficacy_n virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o be_v because_o of_o those_o property_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o need_v christ_n to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n who_o nature_n property_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o work_v &_o bring_v life_n answer_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o life_n itself_o chrisostome_n write_v upon_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n mattheum_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v communicate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v &_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o make_v his_o apostle_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n without_o any_o manner_n fear_n or_o dread_n of_o conscience_n for_o before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v away_o leave_v then_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v now_o he_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o those_o visible_a creature_n of_o the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v through_o grace_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n note_n be_v not_o christ_n that_o new_a adam_n who_o all_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v renew_v 6._o must_v put_v on_o and_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n be_v not_o he_o that_o unspotted_a lamb_n 2._o in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v be_v not_o he_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 20._o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v have_v not_o he_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n note_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 3._o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n baptize_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o to_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n and_o for_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v most_o true_o and_o most_o effectuous_o in_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o in_o his_o passion_n 10._o which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereby_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o beside_o the_o cause_n allege_v before_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n he_o will_v communicate_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n us._n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a wine_n for_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5._o and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o to_o doubt_v if_o we_o continue_v still_o his_o true_a member_n unto_o the_o end_n feed_v in_o those_o mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o absurdity_n i_o know_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o the_o common_a refuge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v will_v help_v they_o no_o further_o than_o their_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 2._o sin_n only_o be_v except_v
he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o unto_o this_o be_v circumcision_n add_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v again_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v call_v transitus_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bruit_n beast_n appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o it_o for_o the_o passover_n or_o pass_v by_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v when_o he_o go_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o believe_v his_o servant_n moses_n &_o do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o be_v either_o harm_v or_o hurt_v of_o this_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n &_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o memorial_n or_o sign_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_a print_n in_o their_o mind_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v or_o represent_v for_o god_n himself_o do_v attribute_n unto_o it_o his_o own_o name_n 7._o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n nathan_n unto_o david_n shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o to_o dwell_v in_o who_o since_o i_o bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n never_o dwell_v in_o house_n but_o in_o tent_n &_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o plain_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n or_o house_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n so_o do_v he_o not_o dwell_v in_o tent_n or_o pavilion_n 7._o for_o why_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o foot_n stool_n who_o shall_v build_v he_o a_o house_n again_o 78._o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v suamque_fw-la potentian_n captivitati_fw-la suum_fw-la decus_fw-la hostili_fw-la exposuit_fw-la manui_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o his_o power_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o glory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n 16._o the_o sacrifice_n also_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o 7.9.10_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n prefigurate_v before_o and_o signify_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 5._o call_v sin_n as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n do_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o text_n which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o rehearse_v any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o lively_a &_o with_o great_a efficacy_n print_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n sacrament_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o also_o for_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o if_o we_o receive_v they_o worthy_o we_o shall_v most_o effectuous_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v then_o as_o be_v well_o know_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o why_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o accustom_v to_o it_o from_o their_o youth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o that_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v a_o unwise_a testament_n maker_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v then_o trope_n and_o figure_n or_o such_o obscure_a and_o dark_a manner_n of_o speak_v will_v not_o perceive_v that_o his_o testament_n be_v make_v long_o before_o that_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n and_o that_o here_o he_o do_v but_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o infallible_a &_o sure_a seal_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o it_o wherein_o he_o do_v use_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v before_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o it_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o doubt_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n 26._o he_o do_v add_v immediate_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o before_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o rehearse_v he_o have_v call_v his_o blood_n be_v wine_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n i_o report_v i_o unto_o you_o whether_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a blood_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n or_o not_o 3._o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la creatura_fw-la vitis_fw-la novum_fw-la vinum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la patris_fw-la bibemus_fw-la si_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la offerimus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o drink_v new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o do_v offer_v no_o wine_n as_o then_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v still_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n even_o so_o the_o same_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o be_v bread_n still_o for_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v he_o that_o have_v call_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o himself_o a_o vine_n do_v afterwards_o honour_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n for_o these_o cause_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n 2._o do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v it_o bread_n not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o five_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n or_o of_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v for_o to_o blind_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n withal_o how_o much_o it_o serve_v or_o make_v for_o they_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o now_o then_o sith_o that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o sacrament_n because_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v even_o from_o their_o tender_a youth_n to_o such_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_n i_o will_v also_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v and_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o we_o do_v both_o understand_v and_o expound_v they_o 1._o first_o these_o be_v tertullian_n word_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o reprove_v bread_n wherewith_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o heretic_n martion_n against_o who_o this_o father_n write_v do_v reprove_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o naught_o note_n which_o heresy_n tertullian_n do_v confute_v stout_o by_o many_o strong_a argument_n and_o reason_n and_o among_o all_o other_o he_o do_v gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o the_o creature_n be_v naught_o christ_n will_v not_o
any_o other_o for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o sith_o that_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n and_o none_o other_o ¶_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 4._o who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o the_o angel_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n form_n figure_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n and_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o endue_v with_o immortality_n he_o do_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v i_o say_v in_o his_o majesty_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v even_o we_o which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v many_o even_o among_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n that_o by_o the_o quick_a do_v understand_v those_o that_o do_v live_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n dead_a and_o by_o the_o dead_a do_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v also_o dead_a unto_o god_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a sith_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v but_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o at_o the_o same_o present_a time_n and_o hour_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v for_o to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n some_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a for_o christâ—_n our_o saviour_n say_v 19_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o no_n &_o of_o sodom_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o none_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o flood_n do_v sudden_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o god_o do_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v so_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n shall_v reprove_v he_o a_o liar_n sith_o then_o the_o come_n of_o our_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a judge_n understand_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o of_o sodom_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v where_o he_o do_v both_o say_v and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v uere_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinckel_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v uncorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o uncorruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 4._o this_o sudden_a change_n and_o alteration_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v even_a which_o shall_v remain_v in_o steed_n of_o death_n for_o that_o which_o in_o we_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o be_v short_a this_o transitory_a life_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_a of_o a_o eye_n be_v change_v into_o a_o most_o blessedfull_a life_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o of_o this_o have_v we_o a_o most_o evident_a and_o plain_a example_n 2._o both_o in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v take_v up_o quick_a the_o true_a meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n that_o peter_n make_v unto_o cornelius_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o the_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o saint_n paul_n use_v to_o his_o disciple_n timothy_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n â–ª_o in_o his_o glorify_a manhood_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v both_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v alive_a here_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o dead_a i_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n 5._o for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 5._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o father_n which_o true_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o all_o 21._o &_o to_o put_v away_o all_o vain_a fear_n from_o the_o unquiet_a &_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o who_o of_o the_o father_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 3_n seek_v only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v we_o 2._o shall_v he_o that_o be_v our_o advocate_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n give_v sentence_n against_o we_o jesus_n christ_n yester_a day_n and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o continue_v for_o ever_o 13._o if_o he_o continue_v still_o jesus_n christ_n what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v 1._o but_o save_v his_o people_n as_o the_o angel_n most_o true_o testify_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o soever_o in_o the_o extreme_a agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o conscience_n 5._o our_o mortal_a enemy_n satan_n do_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o for_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n let_v we_o bold_o appeal_v from_o christ_n be_v judge_n to_o christ_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n these_o godly_a saying_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 2._o it_o be_v god_o that_o justify_v who_o then_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o be_v we_o not_o 5._o as_o many_o as_o be_v graft_v in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v we_o not_o his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o be_v our_o head_n he_o shall_v cast_v we_o away_o 1._o be_v not_o these_o saint_n paul_n word_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o let_v we_o then_o endeavour_v ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_n through_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v we_o 2._o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o how_o can_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n will_n some_o body_n say_v be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o objection_n sith_o that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n 12._o that_o ever_o we_o speak_v in_o all_o our_o life_n time_n or_o sith_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5._o that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v 4._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a yea_o at_o that_o day_n the_o very_a thought_n &_o secret_n
midst_n of_o this_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n which_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o xxxv_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o head_n then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v church_n that_o he_o only_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o body_n the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o christ_n only_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o again_o in_o a_o neither_o place_v it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a save_v only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v well_o say_v then_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1_n moreover_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o only_o which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n argument_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n but_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o christ_n only_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n and_o church_n moreover_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o adulteress_n that_o have_v two_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o husband_n all_o man_n will_v count_v that_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a and_o stink_n harlot_n damasun_n saint_n hierome_n therefore_o say_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la idest_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consoâ—ior_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o first_o nor_o chief_a man_n but_o only_o christ_n be_o join_v as_o a_o fellow_n in_o communion_n unto_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o peter_n chair_n mark_v here_o s._n hierome_n say_v he_o know_v no_o first_o no_o chief_a head_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o only_a christ_n again_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o thy_o commandment_n but_o i_o be_o join_v as_o a_o fellow_n 30._o in_o communion_n unto_o the_o blessedness_n saint_n gregory_n also_o say_v quid_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_o extremi_fw-la iudicij_fw-la responsurus_fw-la es_fw-la examine_v qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la eius_fw-la membra_fw-la tibimet_fw-la conaris_fw-la universalis_fw-la appellationae_fw-la supponere_fw-la what_o answer_n will_v thou_o make_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v examine_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o thus_o go_v about_o by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o make_v all_o his_o member_n subject_a unto_o thou_o saint_n chrisostome_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o as_o will_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o head_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v once_o entreat_v of_o primacy_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o that_o whorish_a church_n that_o beside_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n whore_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v her_o head_n prefer_v his_o law_n decree_n statute_n and_o dirty_a tradition_n before_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n darling_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o for_o to_o prove_v their_o fleshly_a idol_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o childish_a that_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v they_o first_o pope_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o christ_n promise_v here_o plain_o say_v they_o that_o he_o will_v both_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o also_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v appoint_v peter_n who_o successor_n all_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o church_n church_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o meaning_n else_o when_o he_o say_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n do_v not_o he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o in_o deed_n i_o may_v say_v of_o you_o 78._o as_o barnarde_n say_v successores_fw-la omnes_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la imitatores_fw-la pauci_fw-la every_o one_o covet_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o few_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o ¶_o the_o xxxuj_o chapter_n ¶_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o deliver_v to_o they_o all_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o new_a find_v doctrine_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v wont_v liyng_o to_o call_v it_o i_o will_v bring_v certain_a authority_n of_o the_o faithful_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o shall_v make_v this_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v obstinate_o be_v blind_a still_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o espy_v out_o all_o their_o knavery_n first_o i_o will_v bring_v saint_n cyprian_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n praelator_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o key_n unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o they_o all_o for_o true_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v begin_v with_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o one_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n 1._o saint_n origene_n say_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrun_v dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omniae_fw-la communia_fw-la this_o saying_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v unto_o peter_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v dice_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 1._o licet_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clavis_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitude_n solidetur_fw-la you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o 2._o saint_n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_o bless_v peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o he_o saint_n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 30._o amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la these_o word_n of_o christ_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o
and_o stink_a harlot_n of_o antichrist_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o saying_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 5._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la euangeliâ—_n nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o these_o few_o word_n have_v they_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o press_v out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o church_n 57_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v say_v exore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o augustine_n word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n their_o folly_n herein_o be_v easy_o espy_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v augustine_n so_o to_o speak_v the_o manichee_n will_v needs_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o fundamentus_fw-la be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n peter_n james_n or_o ihon._n and_o that_o their_o manicheus_fw-la be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n augustine_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o manicheus_fw-la as_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc_n etc_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o because_o say_v he_o in_o receive_v of_o they_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o fundamentus_fw-la epistle_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o testimony_n but_o only_o of_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o which_o be_v open_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o church_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o if_o we_o mark_v augustine_n word_n well_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o make_v not_o the_o church_n judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o grant_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o as_o witness_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v the_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n from_o the_o apochriphes_n and_o counterfeit_v scripture_n as_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o a_o papist_n for_o his_o life_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n before_o recite_v 2._o errare_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la ijs_fw-la they_fw-mi augustini_fw-la verbis_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la quod_fw-la papae_fw-la vel_fw-la concilium_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la immutare_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n sunt_fw-la tradita_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v err_v which_o use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n noâ—_n we_o may_v not_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o there_o be_v many_o find_v which_o do_v take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o authentical_a as_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n to_o they_o the_o church_n seem_v better_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o else_o moses_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o christ_n because_o that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o also_o we_o read_v in_o john_n thus_o and_o of_o that_o city_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v in_o christ_n 4._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o bare_a witness_n and_o say_v for_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v doen._n accord_v unto_o this_o argument_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n be_v more_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o of_o more_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o afterwards_o when_o they_o hear_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o know_v that_o this_o be_v very_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o saint_n john_n show_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o christ_n in_o saint_n peter_n we_o do_v read_v in_o this_o wise_a 3._o likewise_o you_o woman_n also_o be_v subject_n unto_o your_o husband_n that_o they_o also_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v without_o the_o word_n through_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n etc_n etc_n ergo_fw-la whereas_o the_o unfaithful_a husband_n be_v stir_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o see_v be_v honest_a chaste_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v better_a or_o great_a than_o the_o gospel_n in_o deed_n so_o it_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v to_o he_o which_o be_v still_o unfaithful_a not_o unto_o he_o which_o do_v acknowedge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god._n the_o church_n have_v in_o time_n paste_v great_a estimation_n of_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o good_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o theophilus_n xxxlx_fw-fr chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o iâ—_z may_v err_v and_o how_o it_o can_v err_v the_o church_n we_o grant_v as_o part_n we_o touch_v before_o have_v three_o office_n god._n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o foremost_a of_o they_o be_v that_o as_o a_o witness_n she_o keep_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o thereby_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o pervert_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o say_v holy_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o public_a and_o private_a writing_n be_v commit_v to_o scrivener_n or_o notary_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o none_o will_v say_v he_o may_v alter_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o writing_n the_o second_o office_n be_v office_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n commit_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n 28._o but_o it_o may_v publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n to_o they_o deliver_v as_o a_o common_a crier_n who_o although_o he_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o decree_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o his_o whole_a office_n be_v faithful_o to_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o prince_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o away_o office_n the_o third_o office_n be_v sith_o that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o discern_v and_o try_v the_o sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o counterfeit_v and_o apochriphas_n so_o many_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a writing_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n so_o we_o can_v discern_v god_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v count_v equal_a with_o god_n much_o less_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v excel_v he_o now_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v also_o declare_v the_o whole_a authority_n that_o she_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n thing_n the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o chief_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o this_o true_a and_o faithful_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o ordeinne_v minister_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v speak_v
also_o tréene_a vessel_n and_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v let_v we_o geve_v diligence_n and_o labour_n as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n and_o true_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o also_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o as_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n grant_v unto_o his_o church_n do_v pertain_v unto_o all_o because_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o without_o this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v by_o a_o self_n will_v divide_v themselves_o from_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o that_o branch_n deserve_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o 15._o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v wilful_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o xl_o chapter_n ¶_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n also_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o in_o this_o church_n sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n sin_n obtain_v and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n wihout_v any_o of_o our_o own_o deserve_n or_o merit_n or_o without_o any_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o live_v as_o long_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o any_o amends_n can_v have_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o any_o justification_n can_v have_v be_v get_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v right_o well_o i_o be_o he_o 43._o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o have_v we_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v put_v away_o our_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n not_o for_o our_o deserve_n or_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n justificamur_fw-la gratis_o ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v free_o of_o his_o grace_n 3._o again_o we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n call_v jesus_n 1._o because_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n if_o our_o good_a work_n merit_n and_o deserve_n can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o 4._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o must_v or_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o do_v think_v it_o most_o convenient_a and_o meet_a that_o we_o say_v with_o barnarde_n 61._o mèritum_fw-la meum_fw-la miserationes_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la inops_fw-la meriti_fw-la quam_fw-la diville_a non_fw-la est_fw-la inops_fw-la miserationum_fw-la si_fw-mi miserationes_fw-la eius_fw-la multe_fw-la multis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la meritum_fw-la si_fw-la totam_fw-la spem_fw-la svam_fw-la ponat_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v not_o poor_a of_o mercy_n so_o long_o can_v i_o be_v poor_a of_o merit_n if_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a then_o be_o i_o great_a in_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o marvel_v much_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o meritmonger_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n but_o before_o we_o seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o objection_n signify_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o declare_v in_o what_o signification_n this_o word_n to_o justify_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la to_o justify_v have_v be_v of_o s._n paul_n borrow_v of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o judgement_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o assoil_v or_o quit_v he_o of_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o righteous_a just_a innocent_a and_o guiltless_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v assoil_v and_o quit_v we_o of_o all_o crime_n offence_n and_o trespass_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o &_o that_o he_o do_v pronounce_v we_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o first_o he_o do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o cover_v they_o and_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a impute_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o impute_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n not_o our_o own_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o through_o his_o righteousness_n do_v both_o save_o we_o and_o make_v we_o bless_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o our_o justification_n â–ª_o say_v as_o david_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o blessedfulness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_v where_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v couâ—red_v 32._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n objection_n where_o he_o say_v be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o it_o make_v little_a for_o their_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v we_o read_v that_o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n 15._o &_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o text_n be_v of_o paul_n allege_v after_o this_o sort_n 4._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v strong_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o that_o saint_n james_n do_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n be_v do_v thirty_o year_n after_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v pronounce_v abraham_n justify_v or_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n uere_o sith_o that_o fifteen_o year_n afore_o that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o be_v no_o idle_a or_o dead_a faith_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v he_o obedient_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o therefore_o if_o the_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n or_o contrariety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o for_o what_o contrariety_n or_o repugnance_n can_v there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v both_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n do_v dispute_v and_o reason_n against_o they_o which_o do_v attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n diligent_o but_o saint_n james_n do_v write_v against_o they_o which_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v good_a work_n and_o therefore_o paul_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n james_n show_v effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v james_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v justify_v paul_n exclude_v
if_o it_o be_v judge_v mercy_n be_v take_v away_o or_o set_v a_o side_n barnarde_n also_o say_v what_o can_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v before_o god_n 64._o shall_v it_o not_o accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v count_v as_o a_o filthy_a bloody_a clout_n and_o if_o it_o be_v straight_o judge_v shall_v not_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v find_v unrighteous_a and_o have_v less_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o our_o righteousness_n can_v not_o answer_v by_o itself_o therefore_o cry_v earnest_o with_o the_o prophet_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n 14.3_o oh_o lord_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_v shall_v be_v justify_v let_v we_o with_o all_o humility_n have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o mercy_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n what_o manner_n of_o merit_n be_v this_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n but_o through_o mercy_n only_o wherefore_o learn_v this_o what_o soever_o be_v attribute_v to_o work_n that_o same_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o similitude_n wherefore_o as_o in_o a_o wall_n we_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n to_o the_o root_n so_o whatsoever_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o work_v be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o faith_n as_o unto_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a work_n well_o for_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o attribute_v justification_n either_o unto_o hope_n or_o unto_o charity_n or_o unto_o work_v those_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o justification_n be_v there_o teach_v not_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n so_o say_v augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n â–ª_o laudo_fw-la super_fw-la edificationem_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la video_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la laudo_fw-la fructum_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la agnosco_fw-la radicem_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la enim_fw-la intentio_fw-la facit_fw-la intentionem_fw-la fides_fw-la dirigit_fw-la that_o be_v i_o praise_v the_o build_n of_o good_a work_n but_o i_o see_v the_o foundation_n be_v of_o faith_n i_o praise_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o root_n in_o faith_n where_o faith_n be_v not_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o intention_n make_v a_o good_a work_n but_o yet_o faith_n direct_v that_o intention_n let_v we_o therefore_o rather_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o publican_n 18._o then_o to_o glory_n and_o boast_n of_o our_o merit_n with_o the_o pharisee_n such_o be_v our_o merit_n that_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o obtain_v life_n for_o all_o our_o work_n must_v be_v utter_o exclude_v and_o stand_v a_o part_n that_o grace_n may_v appear_v free_a the_o promise_n simple_a and_o that_o faith_n may_v stand_v alone_o for_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o word_n do_v not_o avail_v we_o but_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o justify_v we_o for_o a_o man_n may_v make_v this_o argument_n syllogism_n which_o be_v invincible_a all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v with_o god_n be_v only_o by_o christ_n 15._o our_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la our_o work_n and_o merit_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o god_n therefore_o sith_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o sickness_n which_o be_v sin_n let_v we_o open_v it_o by_o repentance_n and_o flee_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o only_a physician_n and_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n 9_o let_v we_o all_o by_o faith_n only_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n 33._o for_o as_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n &_o bring_v to_o he_o when_o her_o accuser_n be_v all_o go_v he_o say_v relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la miserable_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la there_o be_v two_o left_a say_v he_o mercy_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o god_n pardon_v she_o in_o his_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o she_o go_v sin_n no_o more_o as_o though_o christ_n will_v say_v say_v augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n delevi_fw-la quod_fw-la commisisti_fw-la obserua_fw-la quod_fw-la precipi_fw-la ut_fw-la invenias_fw-la quod_fw-la promisi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v do_v and_o observe_v that_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v that_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o objection_n here_o may_v one_o object_n and_o say_v if_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o we_o read_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v 20._o they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v withhold_v they_o shall_v be_v withhold_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o not_o god_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v forgive_v sin_n i_o answer_v answer_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o prophet_n word_n 43._o i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o myself_o which_o dâ—e_v wipe_v away_o thy_o wickedness_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n the_o second_o be_v the_o minister_n when_o they_o declare_v god_n grace_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o only_o by_o christ_n 5._o and_o contrariwise_o to_o preach_v and_o pronounce_v malediction_n and_o wrath_n upon_o the_o vacant_a therefore_o saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n neither_o bind_v the_o innocent_a nor_o lose_v the_o guilty_a 16._o but_o accord_v to_o his_o office_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o public_a offence_n he_o know_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v loose_v also_o peter_n lombard_n say_v ideo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o priest_n power_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o declare_v unto_o man_n that_o the_o penitent_n be_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v saint_n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o your_o ear_n 101._o but_o how_o know_v we_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n howbeit_o what_o soever_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o 16._o it_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o we_o but_o by_o god_n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n or_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o church_n forgive_v sinner_n that_o be_v it_o pronounce_v mercy_n unto_o the_o repentant_a and_o wrath_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o 3._o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n and_o a_o popish_a law_n â–ª_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o heap_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o all_o the_o doer_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o law_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o our_o sin_n unless_o we_o number_v they_o in_o a_o priest_n ear_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o distinction_n saene_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la sine_fw-la confession_n oris_fw-la &_o solutione_n poenae_fw-la exterioris_fw-la peccata_fw-la delentur_fw-la per_fw-la contritionem_fw-la &_o humilitatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la that_o be_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o outward_a pain_n sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o contrition_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n again_o quidam_fw-la gratian_n say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o champion_n antequam_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ora_fw-la nostra_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la peccatâ—_n nostra_fw-la conâ—iteamur_fw-la a_o lepta_fw-la peccati_fw-la mundamur_fw-la â–ª_o before_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n unto_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n confession_n the_o leprosy_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v clean_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v non_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la confitearis_fw-la conseruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la dicito_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la curet_fw-la ea_fw-la i_o will_v thou_o not_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v thy_o fellow_n servant_n confess_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o may_v heal_v they_o again_o examine_v thy_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n within_o thou_o let_v this_o judgement_n be_v without_o witness_n let_v god_n only_o see_v thou_o make_v thy_o confession_n the_o
infirmity_n how_o much_o more_o be_v thâ—â—_n now_o hear_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o god_n how_o much_o better_o do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n james_n reason_n 5._o when_o he_o do_v say_v helias_n be_v a_o man_n mortal_a even_o as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v do_v we_o not_o rather_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o pray_v bold_o unto_o god_n though_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v than_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v because_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o because_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o same_o self_n lesson_n do_v james_n geve_v unto_o us._n 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o â–ª_o follow_v their_o example_n 59_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o they_o be_v as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shorten_v since_o so_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o wax_v less_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a now_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n 9_o as_o he_o be_v then_o have_v we_o not_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o mediator_n &_o a_o advocate_n that_o appear_v continual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o it_o be_v unpossible_a then_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v whensoever_o we_o call_v faithful_o upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o the_o xxviij_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n now_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o their_o invocation_n to_o dead_a saint_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v behold_v these_o new_a preacher_n dishonour_v deface_v spoil_v &_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o especial_o they_o dishonour_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n the_o sweet_a mother_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v more_o grace_n give_v then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o make_v no_o more_o of_o she_o then_o of_o another_o woman_n etc_n etc_n belie_v we_o not_o you_o papist_n for_o we_o give_v to_o they_o that_o honour_n as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v they_o and_o therefore_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v very_o true_o 6._o at_o sanctos_fw-la martyr_n neque_fw-la deos_fw-la èsse_a dicimus_fw-la neque_fw-la adorare_fw-la consuevimus_fw-la laudamus_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la potius_fw-la summis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la straenue_n certarunt_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la synceritatem_fw-la seruarunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a but_o neither_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o have_v we_o use_v to_o worship_n or_o honour_v they_o but_o we_o rather_o praise_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n for_o that_o they_o have_v strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 55._o and_o saint_n augustine_n show_v also_o how_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o say_v honorandi_fw-la ergosunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v for_o imitation_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o godly_a do_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o any_o religion_n to_o make_v they_o our_o god_n or_o advocate_n and_o to_o have_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o none_o other_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v more_o grace_n give_v to_o marie_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o may_v also_o learn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a grace_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v beatior_fw-la ergo_fw-la maria_fw-la fuit_fw-la 3._o percipiendo_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la materna_fw-la propinquitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la mariâ—_n profuisseâ—_n nisi_fw-la faelicius_fw-la christum_n cord_n quà m_fw-la carne_fw-la gestasset_fw-la marie_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n motherly_a kindrede_n can_v have_v do_v marie_n no_o good_a unless_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n more_o bless_o in_o her_o heart_n than_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 10._o mater_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la appellastis_fw-la faelicem_fw-la inde_fw-la felix_fw-la est_fw-la quiâ—_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la custodivit_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la my_o mother_n who_o you_o have_v call_v bless_v therefore_o be_v bless_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o word_n in_o she_o be_v make_v flesh_n collyzidian_n therefore_o epiphanius_n say_v christ_n say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v our_o lady_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o sect_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v to_o great_a opinion_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n and_o into_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o soothly_o to_o say_v nothing_o else_o 25._o but_o the_o handle_v of_o a_o heresy_n therefore_o origene_n say_v si_fw-la mensuram_fw-la transcenderit_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la diligitur_fw-la in_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la if_o love_n pass_v the_o measure_n of_o charity_n aswell_o he_o that_o love_v as_o also_o he_o that_o be_v love_v be_v in_o sin_n the_o say_v epyphanius_fw-la say_v further_o 59_o let_v no_o man_n eat_v say_v he_o of_o this_o error_n touch_v saint_n marie_n for_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v fair_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o fruit_n to_o be_v eat_v although_o marie_n be_v beautiful_a and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a yet_o be_v not_o she_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o these_o woman_n worship_a saint_n marry_o renew_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o wine_n mingle_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n fortuna_fw-la and_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o and_o again_o their_o woman_n boult_v flower_n and_o their_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v fine_a cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v such_o woman_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n and_o let_v they_o no_o more_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n thus_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v by_o the_o heretic_n call_v collyridiani_n as_o she_o and_o other_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o papist_n abuse_v now_o in_o these_o day_n heretic_n this_o shall_v now_o suffice_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n touch_v his_o manhood_n which_o he_o do_v take_v of_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n in_o heaven_n 3._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o felicity_n joy_n and_o glory_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n 2._o make_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o man_n can_v report_v and_o that_o as_o heaven_n must_v hold_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v nevertheless_o here_o among_o we_o 3._o touch_v his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n and_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n 2d_o with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o he_o do_v appear_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v a_o omnisufficiente_a intercessor_n 7._o advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v unto_o